civil_a power_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o geneva_n rome_n and_o scotland_n jerusalem_n not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o christ_n come_v from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o palestine_n of_o which_o god_n say_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o place_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o here_o do_v the_o messiah_n begin_v first_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o true_a worship_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o embrace_v more_o eminent_o by_o zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o according_a to_o luke_n 2._o be_v christ_n present_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n here_o just_a and_o devout_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o have_v sing_v his_o sweet_a nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la bless_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o from_o thence_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v unto_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o bethany_n john_n 11.18_o about_o 15_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o martha_n and_o mary_n sister_n and_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n do_v inhabit_v among_o other_o good_a christian_n famous_a for_o borrow_v a_o ass_n with_o its_o foal_n to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n famous_a for_o christ_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o jericho_n where_o christ_n instruct_v zaccheus_n touch_v the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o there_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o ephrain_n bethabara_n aenon_n all_o judaea_n all_o the_o region_n about_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n so_o in_o idumaea_n samaria_n galilaea_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n corazin_n genezareth_n magdalo_n naim_n caena_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o girgasin_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n all_o syria_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o these_o and_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v tell_v they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o separate_a or_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o as_o one_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a for_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o insallible_a whilst_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v and_o make_v the_o body_n his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n so_o that_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o there_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v governor_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o body_n power_n over_o itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n viz._n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o tongue_n they_o depart_v and_o separate_v and_o gather_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o palestine_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o there_o first_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o death_n there_o to_o seal_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o mankind_n and_o there_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v some_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n some_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n have_v sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n daily_o increase_v from_o 120_o unto_o 3000_o and_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o accrue_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o saducee_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v viz._n anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 33._o and_o 18_o tiberii_n scourge_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o which_o persecution_n occasion_v divers_a of_o the_o brethren_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_a place_n which_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o universal_o spread_v throughout_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o who_o afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o also_o spread_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n viz._n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n agree_v among_o they_o themselves_o to_o build_v or_o hire_v a_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o their_o joint_a meeting_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v so_o that_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o civility_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n custom_n begin_v to_o include_v his_o consent_n also_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n soon_o degenerate_v into_o usurpation_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o which_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v hold_n make_v great_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v their_o several_a and_o select_a gather_v congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o true_o verify_v of_o the_o several_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o
it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n then_o when_o the_o key_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o err_v and_o when_o a_o temporal_a sword_n be_v want_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v utter_o useless_a and_o abolish_v §_o for_o any_o other_o excommunication_n of_o present_a or_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n there_o be_v very_o little_a indeed_o no_o plain_a proof_n in_o scripture_n if_o any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n without_o which_o their_o empire_n will_v appear_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o therefore_o their_o zeal_n be_v fierce_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o though_o their_o reason_n be_v weak_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a obscure_a and_o lame_a deduction_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o import_v real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o clergy_n man_n and_o in_o they_o only_o and_o that_o that_o sword_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o useful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o well_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o other_o layman_n §_o in_o case_n of_o utter_a impenitency_n of_o open_a and_o obstinate_a perverseness_n heaven_n be_v shut_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n power_n and_o in_o case_n of_o feign_a penitence_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o presbyter_n key_n can_v open_v effectual_o though_o they_o discern_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o hypocricy_n and_o in_o case_n of_o true_a penitence_n if_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n be_v mistake_v yet_o heaven_n will_v not_o remain_v shut_v §_o some_o excellent_a writer_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n as_o well_o before_o luther_n as_o since_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o unless_o they_o have_v first_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o void_v their_o hope_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o heretical_a position_n or_o opinion_n or_o by_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o famous_a wesselius_fw-la which_o be_v entitle_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la before_o luther_n arise_v or_o the_o so_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v beside_o divine_v themselves_o have_v not_o hitherto_o agree_v nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o agree_v what_o this_o excommunication_n be_v or_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o the_o laity_n or_o lait_fw-fr without_o the_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o can_v or_o can_v depute_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o deligate_n or_o proxy_n in_o these_o great_a strait_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v excommunication_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concern_n as_o to_o make_v the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v poor_a laic_n do_v who_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o it_o will_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v and_z much_o less_o to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v undoubted_o and_o mere_o true_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o §_o some_o endeavour_n to_o support_v this_o feign_a pillar_n of_o their_o discipline_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v twofold_a 1_o call_v niddui_n and_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a separation_n common_o for_o 30_o day_n from_o all_o commerce_n or_o society_n with_o any_o man_n within_o a_o certain_a distance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2o._o the_o second_o more_o severe_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o a_o scandalous_a ossender_o with_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v call_v cherim_n and_o in_o greek_a anathema_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1o._o simple_z when_o what_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v perform_v 2o._o with_o a_o addition_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n or_o as_o the_o syrian_a pronounce_v it_o moranetho_n when_o beside_o all_o other_o malediction_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n our_o lord_n come_v by_o which_o form_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o desperate_a without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o restitution_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o heavy_a doom_n at_o his_o come_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o general_o be_v define_v by_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o believer_n the_o popish_a divine_n have_v also_o frame_v 2_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n viz._n 1o._o a_o lesser_a 2o._o the_o great_a 1o._o the_o lesser_a that_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o from_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o soel_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v add_v also_o another_o which_o they_o term_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o have_v against_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o can_v herein_o plead_v not_o guilty_a define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interdiction_n of_o church_n private_a commerce_n and_o all_o other_o lawful_a converse_n because_o the_o apostle_n cor._n 14._o open_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_a nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n from_o the_o read_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o precept_n or_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v or_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o err_v only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o person_n at_o any_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o such_o cause_n forbid_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n scribe_n or_o pharase_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n the_o high_a priest_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o wicked_a person_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o during_o christ_n life_n or_o after_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o reprehend_v indeed_o christ_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o nor_o for_o go_v up_o with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n neither_o do_v they_o debar_v any_o publican_n jew_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o cruel_a heretic_n the_o sadducee_n from_o their_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n but_o permit_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o well_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v before_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o matter_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v debar_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v their_o desperate_a and_o inveterate_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o they_o presume_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o name_n and_o nation_n §_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o laity_n as_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n all_o power_n be_v
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
fruit_n thereof_o nostrorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la recitat_fw-la they_o know_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n to_o this_o agree_v act_n 15.21_o to_o after_o time_n story_n give_v witness_v socrates_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n once_o or_o twice_o aweek_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o that_o they_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v to_o that_o function_n their_o solemn_a consecration_n so_o be_v julian_n afterward_o the_o apostate_n ordain_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o which_o end_n esay_n call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o beraean_n practise_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o always_o carry_v much_o more_o awe_n majesty_n and_o conviction_n than_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o work_v knowledge_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n necessary_a condescend_v even_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n it_o confirm_v faith_n and_o always_o be_v a_o strong_a preparative_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o to_o austin_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tolle_n lege_fw-la to_o junius_n the_o read_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o josiah_n what_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n wrought_v it_o 2_o king_n 22.20_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o repentance_n wrought_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o 9_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o avail_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n these_o consideration_n shall_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o vilisie_n this_o so_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preachment_n let_v we_o not_o be_v monster_n in_o our_o worship_n attribute_v a_o nemis_n to_o some_o ordinance_n thereby_o debase_v or_o derogate_a from_o other_o ordinance_n satan_n policy_n herein_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o will_v thereby_o fain_o make_v we_o profane_a anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v all_o god_n ordinance_n by_o permit_v we_o to_o over-admire_a some_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v despicable_a in_o our_o esteem_n prayer_n among_o romanist_n we_o see_v half_o idolise_v preach_v too_o profane_o scoff_v at_o read_v there_o be_v that_o most_o magnify_v there_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n desire_v to_o turn_v our_o whole_a liturgy_n after_o the_o french_a or_o geneva_n schomme_fw-fr into_o a_o mere_a preachment_n know_v you_o not_o that_o these_o all_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a useful_a powerful_a to_o their_o end_n assign_v of_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o that_o contemn_v shall_v receive_v condemnation_n who_o except_o prejudice_v or_o unpreparedness_n have_v forestall_v his_o profit_v have_v not_o feel_v god_n spirit_n by_o read_v to_o enlighten_v admonish_v excite_v mortify_v &_o c._n or_o can_v think_v god_n have_v in_o vain_a with_o such_o adjuration_n enjoin_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o commandment_n whoso_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19.29_o petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_n and_o make_v several_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la natae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la contrariae_fw-la from_o whence_o say_v he_o spring_v up_o debate_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v say_v another_o upon_o he_o that_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n spring_v up_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o pharise_n essenes_n and_o saducee_n who_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n do_v distract_v the_o multitude_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thrice_o accurse_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o rome_n monopolise_v scripture_n to_o the_o clergy_n all_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o the_o cheat_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n interdict_v the_o people_n acquaintance_n with_o they_o without_o faculty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a to_o some_o few_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11.52_o luke_n 11.52_o be_v not_o this_o the_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v in_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o time_n he_o mean_v to_o set_v open_a to_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v in_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_n 2.8.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o ancient_n translate_n scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n as_o hierom_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n vulphilas_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v extant_a translation_n into_o six_o several_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n vain_o except_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o their_o use_n be_v free_o intend_v this_o apostrophe_n by_o the_o by_o relate_v only_o to_o romanist_n who_o by_o so_o do_v 1597._o among_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n 1597._o do_v vilify_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o act_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a ch._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_v for_o our_o anti-liturgists_a to_o say_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o before-recited_n portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n whereas_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a viz._n that_o he_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o strong_a against_o sermon_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nay_o they_o be_v but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o interpretatiuè_fw-la term_v god_n word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o which_o they_o treat_v and_o liturgy_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o sermon_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n give_v equal_o the_o be_v and_o form_n to_o they_o both_o will_v you_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o ascribe_v vital_a operation_n to_o sermon_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o individual_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o compose_v by_o body_n collective_a be_v that_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o partial_a dispensation_n so_o to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o derogate_v from_o and_o to_o deprive_v one_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o its_o just_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o impart_v the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o word_n nor_o no_o more_o his_o word_n than_o liturgy_n be_v apostolic_a sermon_n be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o their_o write_n so_o now_o to_o we_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n write_v or_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v speak_v either_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_o do_v differ_v indeed_o yet_o not_o
which_o come_v not_o in_o our_o verge_n at_o this_o time_n and_o some_o thing_n positive_a some_o whereof_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o othersome_a indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o teach_v the_o present_a and_o utter_a abolition_n no_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n become_v christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o bishop_n even_o till_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o for_o those_o positive_a thing_n which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v prout_fw-la the_o present_a posture_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o bind_v even_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n still_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n precept_n unto_o the_o jew_n condemn_v not_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gentile_n despise_v not_o the_o jew_n rom._n 14.10_o the_o one_o sort_n they_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o nicety_n and_o scrupulosity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o rigorous_a in_o give_v unadvised_a sentence_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v free_a the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v scandalous_a by_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v scrupulous_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o thing_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 28_o 29._o indeed_o to_o have_v command_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o their_o forefather_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o we_o now_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o such_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o and_o 28._o as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o our_o author_n here_o do_v be_v such_o a_o deduction_n such_o a_o peace_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n as_o be_v quite_o past_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o text_n be_v full_o allow_v to_o our_o dissenter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v thereby_o §_o there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n yet_o more_o leave_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o very_a council_n viz._n if_o imposition_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o scandal_n the_o offence_n or_o inconvenience_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o imposition_n and_o then_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o very_o little_a truth_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n antecedent_n unto_o it_o thereby_o mean_v the_o liturgy_n imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v either_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n or_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a attribute_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v even_o god_n providence_n his_o foresight_n his_o prevent_a working_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o deny_v in_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o prudence_n their_o reason_n their_o foresight_n and_o their_o forecast_n must_v the_o old_a good_a axiom_n make_v venerable_a by_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v now_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o invalid_n nay_o unlawful_a venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbo_fw-la turpius_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la to_o prevent_v disease_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n rather_o than_o beat_v he_o out_o be_v now_o grow_v absolete_a of_o old_a this_o axiom_n be_v hold_v good_a that_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v be_v half_o conquer_a and_o he_o that_o be_v forewarn_v be_v half_o arm_v nay_o its_o two_o against_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o peace_n prepare_v for_o war_n a_o wise_a mariner_n prepare_v in_o his_o haven_n against_o leak_n and_o battery_n of_o enemy_n and_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o provide_v against_o a_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ill_o advise_v that_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v or_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v evil_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_o cast_v out_o not_o prevent_v though_o foresee_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v according_a to_o this_o new_a light_n these_o new_a doctrine_n esteem_v folly_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o nay_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v however_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o axiom_n or_o in_o the_o person_n execute_v or_o practise_v they_o as_o they_o may_v relate_v to_o church_n or_o state_n to_o civil_a or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n be_v equal_a indifferent_o respect_v both_o concern_v and_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n for_o restraint_n prevention_n or_o imposition_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o to_o make_v a_o inequality_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n prohibit_v and_o impose_v concern_v some_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o church_n governor_n may_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o just_a reason_n impose_v liturgy_n either_o for_o prevent_v or_o remove_v idolatry_n superstition_n scandal_n inconvenience_n nay_o be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n or_o conformity_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a prudence_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o when_o they_o happen_v but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o case_n liturgy_n scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v precede_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n if_o our_o author_n be_v find_v tardy_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o which_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o let_v our_o church_n history_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o whoever_o know_v but_o little_a of_o church_n history_n know_v that_o long_a before_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o reform_a liturgy_n establish_v in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n a_o popish_a breviary_n and_o a_o mass_n book_n long_o use_v and_o establish_v in_o england_n as_o full_a of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o worship_n as_o leave_n which_o have_v so_o poison_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o it_o have_v run_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o every_o parish_n against_o this_o poison_n our_o josiah-like_a prince_n and_o minor_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o councillor_n ordain_v several_a antidote_n both_o to_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o venomous_a and_o to_o ordain_v and_o
latter_a year_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o most_o impudent_o dare_v to_o treat_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o public_a end_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o of_o his_o vicegerent_n he_o pretend_v therein_o to_o write_v against_o barclay_n but_o his_o main_a drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o zenith_n and_o top_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o in_o this_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o time_n inculcate_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o pope_n judge_v a_o prince_n for_o fault_n or_o unfitness_n unworthy_a to_o govern_v or_o that_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o sundry_a time_n affirm_v therein_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n but_o a_o private_a person_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v deem_v it_o expedient_a may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o must_v go_v for_o nothing_o if_o he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n nay_o farther_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o with_o strange_a impudence_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o bellarmine_n present_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a of_o france_n before_o who_o death_n such_o doctrine_n be_v but_o whisper_v and_o covert_o broach_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n they_o vomit_v they_o out_o most_o impudent_o lead_v prince_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o unskilful_a govern_n weakness_n of_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o ineptitude_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v deem_v just_a this_o book_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z not_o only_o because_o of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n so_o broach_v but_o because_o he_o assert_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o that_o do_v think_v otherwise_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a heretic_n parasite_n of_o prince_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bold_a averment_n the_o wise_a state_n of_o venice_n foreseeing_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n may_v follow_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o forbid_v the_o come_n in_o of_o that_o book_n into_o their_o dominion_n lest_o their_o subject_n thereby_o shall_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o same_o error_n whoever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o murder_n perpetrate_v by_o ravillac_n 1610._o throw_v the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n clear_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o assassinate_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v anti-cotton's_a refutation_n of_o father_n cotton_n a_o jesuit_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o four_o who_o have_v high_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o society_n by_o give_v they_o his_o house_n at_o la_fw-fr flesche_n for_o a_o college_n with_o 1000_o crown_n yearly_a pension_n for_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v otherwise_o marvellous_o oblige_v they_o by_o many_o favour_n thereby_o hope_v to_o secure_v his_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o declaratory_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n touch_v the_o say_a murder_n all_o manifest_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o horrible_a murder_n all_o print_v soon_o after_o that_o detestable_a stroke_n viz._n 1610._o and_o shall_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o year_n print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la by_o fr._n ludovicus_n ystelli_n magistri_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o pope_n silence_n and_o calmness_n in_o all_o these_o great_a concern_v may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o particeps_fw-la criminis_fw-la yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v accessary_a by_o his_o silence_n and_o to_o be_v content_a and_o very_a well_o please_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o this_o time_n also_o viz._n 1610._o as_o if_o hellhound_n have_v be_v break_v loose_a the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o insolent_a fierce_a and_o zealous_a to_o make_v his_o holiness_n almighty_a on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o very_a great_a number_n above_o 150_o catchpole_n sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n of_o profligate_v honesty_n and_o live_v very_o little_a like_o christian_n the_o fit_a for_o their_o turn_n they_o design_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o church_n a_o society_n of_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o teach_v they_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o frequent_a confession_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n understanding_n and_o suspect_v so_o strict_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o such_o their_o minister_n they_o complain_v with_o the_o pontiff_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o 30000_o crown_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o than_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n not_o approve_v the_o donation_n take_v the_o money_n as_o a_o booty_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a §_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a and_o deserve_o give_v to_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o abuse_n which_o come_v under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o that_o sacred_a canopy_n have_v have_v such_o easy_a admittance_n whereby_o the_o evil_a design_n that_o have_v lie_v couchant_a under_o that_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o designer_n have_v not_o appear_v until_o time_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n when_o â—â—_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v they_o without_o great_a disturbance_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o enlarge_n phylactery_n wealth_n and_o authority_n do_v so_o natural_o blind_a man_n even_o ecclesiastic_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n own_o holy_a writ_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n only_o pitiful_a blasphemous_a cavil_n aver_v that_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o have_v punish_v sinner_n the_o pope_n and_o inquisitor_n his_o delegate_n may_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o certain_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o humane_a authority_n agree_v in_o no_o proportion_n with_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a than_o for_o judge_n who_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o paramount_n authority_n to_o seek_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o though_o by_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o general_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o this_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o also_o from_o the_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sovereignty_n but_o if_o such_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o do_v seek_v enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o natural_a duty_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v most_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o suffer_v it_o though_o sometime_o with_o good_a intent_n and_o success_n for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v with_o wisdom_n therefore_o if_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o power_n will_v return_v to_o that_o body_n who_o give_v it_o without_o deprive_v itself_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o secular_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v a_o charge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v he_o the_o old_a and_o true_a legitimate_a romanist_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n both_o own_o and_o defend_v
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
private_a resolution_n can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o annul_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o adjudge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jam._n 4.12_o eph._n 4.5_o so_o thâ—_n urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniformily_n keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n also_o of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_a religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o than_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o faction_n and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o the_o private_a intent_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n over-potent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o grievous_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n shall_v rather_o cause_v man_n to_o study_v how_o so_o gracious_a a_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o perfection_n than_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n sithence_o grow_a be_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o extreme_a disgrace_n what_o have_v be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o general_a and_o of_o general_a council_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o applicable_a and_o adequate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o run_v parallel_n throughout_o all_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v by_o every_o particulat_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o shake_v and_o hazard_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o peaceable_a and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o small_a or_o great_a number_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a to_o confederate_a and_o avowed_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o public_a establish_a sanction_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o abominable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n so_o of_o england_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a division_n and_o fraternity_n secondary_o and_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o eastern_a or_o as_o western_a northern_a or_o southern_a man_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o not_o because_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a congregat_v brotherhood_n but_o because_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a ministerial_a church_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o any_o that_o every_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n unto_o itself_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o have_v oblige_v we_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v though_o if_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o posture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n be_v so_o much_o different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o may_v quite_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o those_o day_n all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n or_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v all_o persecutor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o national_a church_n and_o happy_o be_v none_o till_o the_o lay_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n §_o their_o maxim_n or_o position_n be_v this_o viz._n 1._o that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n §_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o position_n i_o can_v so_o far_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v thereby_o intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n viz._n to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o holy_a duty_n mention_v act._n 2.42_o 46._o viz._n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o do_v describe_v or_o purport_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n independent_a without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o national_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o text_n not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v than_o every_o family_n by_o the_o same_o text_n may_v claim_v independency_n §_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v without_o very_o great_a qualification_n but_o if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a assembly_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v primary_o give_v and_o ordain_v and_o unto_o other_o church_n under_o the_o same_o government_n but_o secondary_o and_o subordinat_a moreover_o consider_v the_o original_a commission_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o which_o commission_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v cantonize_v into_o division_n and_o subdivision_n by_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o independent_a congregational_a fraternity_n set_v up_o by_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o distinction_n of_o church_n fall_v out_o natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o nation_n be_v here_o or_o there_o convert_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o division_n of_o church_n come_v secondary_o for_o convenient_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o communication_n of_o
and_o judicature_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o saracen_n and_o insidel_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o persuasive_a mean_n only_o be_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v avow_v enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n every_o where_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o commission_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o may_v any_o where_n publish_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o concern_v in_o good_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n whereunto_o christian_n religion_n once_o embrace_v do_v make_v they_o liable_a and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o government_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_a religion_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o profess_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o government_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o small_a matter_n even_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o impleadable_a and_o remediable_a in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n though_o heathenish_a wherein_o and_o under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o subject_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o religion_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o viz._n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o when_o once_o admit_v by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o for_o discipine_n that_o concern_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o contrary_n unrighteousness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o general_a precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o do_v transgress_v the_o virtue_n and_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o man_n what_o then_o the_o transgressor_n be_v first_o private_o to_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a those_o that_o sin_v open_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o if_o still_o they_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o to_o acquaint_v that_o congregation_n of_o christian_a brethren_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v refractory_a after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n warning_n and_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n nor_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o not_o live_v to_o the_o adorn_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a have_v also_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o die_v with_o they_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o scripture_n extant_a and_o what_o need_v of_o more_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o instruct_v break_v bread_n baptise_v and_o pray_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n §_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a nay_o monstrous_a that_o out_o of_o so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a so_o easy_o practicable_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o various_a so_o mere_o worldly_a and_o pompous_a nay_o imperious_a and_o impious_a form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o use_n as_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o all_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a gospel_n discipline_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a worldly_a form_n set_v up_o for_o mere_a worldly_a self-end_n and_o interest_n if_o any_o man_n can_v more_o plain_o make_v out_o any_o other_o form_n from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n myself_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la it_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a whilst_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a how_o and_o when_o the_o several_a form_n creep_v in_o and_o get_v accrument_n partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o proud_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o prince_n who_o not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwink_v though_o they_o know_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o gospel-form_n of_o government_n let_v it_o plain_o appear_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n god_n only_o be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o lip_n above_o other_o shall_v more_o especial_o preserve_v knowledge_n do_v abandon_v humane_a error_n and_o false_a superstructure_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n only_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n only_o §_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a if_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o provisionary_a coercive_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n i_o know_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o independency_n be_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n a_o mere_a slander_n rather_o than_o a_o just_a objection_n for_o if_o right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o chagreen_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o use_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o justify_v i_o herein_o for_o the_o government_n that_o be_v herein_o state_v may_v be_v exercise_v under_o any_o government_n how_o averse_a soever_o to_o christianity_n itself_o without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v therewith_o and_o if_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o government_n as_o for_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o and_o how_o encroachment_n of_o power_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o clergy_n story_n be_v full_a vide_fw-la fra_n paolo_fw-la sarpi_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o thwart_a popish_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v to_o
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o present_a if_o absent_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v all_o council_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o §_o have_v thus_o summary_o give_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o how_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v alter_v i_o proceed_v and_o say_v again_o to_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gather_v church_n by_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o subordination_n of_o a_o other_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o independency_n be_v then_o and_o in_o they_o reasonable_a for_o that_o each_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o settle_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v nor_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o individual_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o select_a congregation_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o or_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v independent_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o inspection_n or_o superintendency_n of_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o presbyter_n the_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n seem_v strong_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deligat_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n aâ—â—_n the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o several_a cure_n or_o separate_v title_n distinct_a and_o apart_o until_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o sit_v themselves_o better_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o and_o presbiteris_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n to_o ever_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o him_z constituit_fw-la him_z hic_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o dio_fw-mi diaeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la dionysius_n papa_n 24._o follow_v ao._n 268._o which_o be_v find_v so_o commodious_a that_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ercombert_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o kent_n 59_o kent_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la honorio_n maxim_n memo_fw-la rabile_fw-la godwin_n episc_n p._n 59_o honorius_n also_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o other_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o according_a to_o city_n only_o 15._o act_n 36.1_o apocal._n 20._o wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o and_o at_o large_a till_o the_o say_v evaristus_n do_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a station_n so_o that_o indesinite_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o indefinite_a ordination_n do_v approach_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o example_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n may_v be_v more_o just_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o evaristus_n then_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o the_o independent_o will_v hardly_o evade_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o act_n 6.23_o of_o antioch_n 13._o act_n 1._o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17.28_o of_o who_o 16._o rom._n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 14.29_o of_o phillippi_n 1._o phil._n 1._o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v 13._o heb._n 7._o james_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o now_o if_o each_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n than_o one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o be_v hardly_o make_v out_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o every_o individual_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o particular_a and_o circumscribe_v gather_v church_n free_a of_o all_o subordination_n they_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o ordain_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o who_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n know_v no_o distinction_n between_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v a_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o have_v one_o livelihood_n from_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n §_o the_o independent_o do_v far_a aver_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o take_v their_o gather_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a for_o the_o reason_n show_v but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o legislative-christian-power_n shall_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a england_n for_o example_n and_o not_o to_o any_o certain_a parish_n city_n or_o country_n as_o to_o london_n york_z etc._n etc._n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o happy_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o than_o some_o other_o and_o as_o this_o right_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o the_o peopele_n thereof_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a england_n not_o any_o certain_a part_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n or_o at_o york_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o
the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o if_o the_o presbyter_n or_o independent_a judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n then_o be_v the_o law_n even_o their_o own_o deed_n also_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o they_o be_v include_v as_o have_v their_o most_o proper_a representative_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o undoubted_a legislative_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n to_o give_v man_n audience_n plead_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o very_a deed_n have_v ratify_v law_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_v again_o repeal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a do_v deliberate_v what_o law_n each_o part_n shall_v observe_v and_o not_o when_o a_o few_o run_v counter_a the_o law_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v make_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n and_o lawful_a convocation_n be_v it_o that_o some_o reason_n induce_v some_o person_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v if_o those_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a such_o i_o confess_v discharge_v conscience_n and_o set_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n but_o if_o probable_a only_a what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o when_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v public_o receive_v and_o long_o practise_v that_o general_a obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n some_o few_o lead_v by_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protestation_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n certain_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n for_o that_o in_o otherwise_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n for_o until_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o do_v otherwise_o order_n and_o determine_v obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quae_fw-la universo_fw-it non_fw-it congruit_fw-la svo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o premise_n and_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v more_o particular_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o assert_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n be_v undeniable_o independent_a and_o have_v intrinsic_a power_n within_o itself_o without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n or_o dependency_n or_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o council_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o rather_o that_o every_o particular_a do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a representative_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o national_a church_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o constitute_v law_n and_o canon_n thereof_o §_o and_o this_o legislative_a power_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o constitute_v all_o qualification_n unto_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o qualification_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o public_a benefice_n and_o preferment_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v any_o lawful_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o forbid_v the_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o several_a commission_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 28._o matth._n 19.20_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10._o hebr._n 24.25_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v good_a doctrine_n and_o practise_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n maugre_o all_o the_o interdict_v of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a state_n and_o prince_n curse_a tyrant_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v spread_v in_o such_o case_n where_o command_n of_o government_n be_v contrary_a to_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o indepency_n for_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o the_o be_v elder_a brother_n unto_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o 1600_o year_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o most_o to_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n musshrome_n and_o of_o yesterday_n extract_n and_o very_o little_o understand_v by_o vulgar_a capacity_n in_o the_o treaty_n whereof_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o trace_v both_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o churchman_n from_o its_o very_a infancy_n and_o shall_v pursue_v it_o far_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n so_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o understanding_n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o and_o truth_n like_o beauty_n be_v most_o beautiful_a when_o stark_o naked_a strip_v of_o all_o paint_v and_o school-trick_n and_o gloss_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v more_o often_o confound_v and_o deface_v than_o bring_v unto_o light_n in_o its_o pure_a and_o natural_a colour_n §_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v and_o say_v something_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o model_n at_o all_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n it_o hang_v on_o every_o hedge_n and_o be_v decipher_v and_o refell_v in_o a_o iliad_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_o dislike_v and_o disgu_v as_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v bid_v they_o defiance_n set_v it_o up_o and_o establish_v it_o if_o they_o can_v especial_o if_o excommunication_n the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o without_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o any_o christian_a state_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utter_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n itself_o as_o now_o use_v especial_o and_o yet_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o it_o and_o so_o wed_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a a_o bias_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o part_v with_o it_o do_v cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v get_v from_o they_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o perverse_a as_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v no_o return_n considerable_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o redound_v unto_o their_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v only_o show_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v they_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v that_o government_n here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la and_o then_o in_o short_a process_n of_o time_n upon_o every_o difference_n and_o dispute_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 1610._o where_o father_n avaraldo_n a_o capuchin_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o from_o that_o inquisition_n the_o process_n be_v send_v to_o bressia_n where_o the_o father_n be_v the_o inquisition_n at_o bressia_n proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n without_o the_o civil_a assistant_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o without_o a_o design_n to_o cajole_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o just_a right_n by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n viz._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assist_v but_o only_o in_o cause_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o proper_a tribunal_n but_o not_o when_o the_o denunciation_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o
it_o be_v possible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v encroach_v and_o entrench_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o every_o power_n to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o and_o either_o jostle_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n or_o make_v the_o civil_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o scotland_n already_o where_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o claim_v to_o be_v coordinate_a at_o least_o with_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o practice_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o paramount_n §_o according_a to_o sa._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n pastor_n as_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a relation_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o matth._n 1._o cor._n 5.16_o rom._n 17.1_o 1._o thes_n 3.14.15_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o reprint_v 1663._o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n claim_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o january_n 1560_o draw_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n and_o sit_v in_o strivel_a 1578._o by_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n and_o together_o with_o their_o particular_a proceed_n justify_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o fact_n true_o relate_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o late_a tumult_n in_o scotland_n print_v 1639._o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o maxim_n relate_v to_o church_n and_o state_n policy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n their_o sermon_n deliver_v according_a to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o becanus_n scippius_fw-la and_o eudaeman_n johannes_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o both_o to_o this_o assertion_n also_o give_v testimony_n the_o write_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a and_o sa._n rutherford_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la print_v 1644._o and_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n print_v 1642._o and_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n print_v 1646._o and_o a_o 100_o more_o pamphlet_n of_o late_a day_n §_o if_o we_o examine_v their_o practice_n in_o particular_n most_o notorious_o know_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o position_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o angus_n arrol_n and_o huntley_n popish_a lord_n fugitive_n for_o some_o rebellious_a design_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1596._o k._n i._n and_o convention_n meet_v in_o august_n at_o falkland_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v at_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o dunfermling_n in_o septemb_n the_o church_n forsooth_o take_v pet_n at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o cross_v and_o prevent_v it_o k._n j._n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o peace_n and_o settle_a quietness_n consult_v with_o much_o kindness_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n as_o one_o for_o who_o the_o king_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o angus_n and_o arrol_n shall_v return_v on_o the_o condition_n propose_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v that_o huntley_n shall_v return_v though_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n who_o he_o account_v as_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n most_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o k._n most_o service_n or_o most_o prejudice_n whereupon_o bruce_n most_o insolent_o reply_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntley_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v there_o be_v your_o presbyter_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n this_o do_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_n they_o most_o wrongful_o assume_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o the_o king_n his_o council_n and_o parliament_n i_o may_v say_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o ordain_v to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o presbitery_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o condition_n grant_v to_o huntly_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o convention_n as_o bring_v a_o manifest_a hazard_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o be_v desire_v to_o inform_v their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o country_n people_n to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o oh_o brave_a sheba_n trumpeter_n of_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n a_o speedy_a way_n to_o set_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n in_o a_o trice_n they_o proceed_v yet_o far_o by_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n mark_n that_o in_o december_n that_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n assign_v be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v lord_n whereby_o danger_n be_v threaten_v to_o religion_n most_o make_a a_n dequoy_n to_o entice_v heady_a and_o highminded_a man_n and_o despiser_n of_o government_n not_o model_v by_o themselves_o to_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v call_v before_o they_o their_o entertainer_n resetter_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v summary_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n una_fw-la citatione_n quia_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la i_o wonder_v where_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o they_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o cite_v summon_v etc._n etc._n any_o for_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n or_o censure_v by_o excommunication_n a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v clear_o out_o either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o extent_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v delegate_v it_o nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o ordain_v that_o a_o number_n of_o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v reside_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o receive_v advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o take_v advice_n upon_o the_o most_o expedient_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o business_n that_o occur_v by_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n which_o by_o a_o new_a name_n be_v now_o forsooth_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n of_o rebel_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o power_n dock_v they_o will_v by_o their_o inordine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la their_o pastoral_a sheephook_n hook_v even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o miter_v cap_n and_o power_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a divers_a conference_n pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n make_v many_o prudent_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o condescension_n with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o reason_n prevail_a with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o express_v and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o march_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinguish_v that_o in_o their_o
only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o teacher_n too_o as_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o conser_fw-fr their_z gift_n receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o c._n 4.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 47.48_o §_o during_o the_o contest_v between_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a do_v signify_v unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n that_o marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v reply_n that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolve_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v chastise_v they_o conc._n trid._n 27.28_o thus_o let_v pope_n and_o presbyter_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a person_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v that_o church_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o compound_v by_o calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n and_o hammerer_n thereof_o as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o find_v out_o or_o practise_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o general_a and_o successive_a consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v resolute_a against_o it_o as_o never_o expound_v paul_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o till_o about_o this_o last_o century_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o derogation_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_n for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la except_o the_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n no_o church_n till_o calvin_n time_n ever_o allege_v or_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o but_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o calvin_n or_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o any_o one_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o write_n for_o that_o the_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o have_v want_v neither_o ability_n industry_n nor_o stomach_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o know_v beside_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a i_o may_v say_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n citizens_z nay_o martyr_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o so_o great_a injury_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o without_o one_o champion_n to_o throw_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o challenge_v of_o his_o right_n moreover_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n cut_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n episcopal_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o esteem_v this_o a_o new_a device_n of_o calvin_n a_o chintera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o own_o domination_n than_o to_o proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n §_o i_o find_v four_o privilege_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n requisite_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n they_o what_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o die_v with_o they_o 1._o their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 2.12_o and_o their_o immediate_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o place_n 3._o their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o office_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o their_o person_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o intrusion_n and_o violence_n into_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o call_v he_o indeed_o challenge_v as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n he_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o glory_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o form_n or_o end_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v sententious_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 41._o 4._o their_o power_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o may_v store_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o hand_n with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o individual_a person_n and_o be_v think_v requisite_a by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o but_o although_o all_o these_o die_v with_o their_o person_n ever_o but_o and_o what_o delegated_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o three_o and_o some_o make_v four_o point_n of_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o permanency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v as_o 1._o dispense_v the_o word_n 2._o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o impose_v of_o hand_n 4._o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o especial_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o apostolic_a successive_a delegation_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n the_o
other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o
perfect_o 18_o act_n 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o doctrine_n and_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v or_o reveal_v more_o perfect_o to_o auditor_n and_o sitter_n by_o than_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o though_o qualify_v as_o apollo_n be_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o time_n of_o persecution_n nothing_o more_o common_a witness_v 20_o john_n 19.26_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ergo_fw-la private_a when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o 8_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n v._o 26._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o peter_n sermon_n for_o that_o thousand_o be_v convert_v thereat_o do_v imprison_v he_o and_o john_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n add_v also_o threaten_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n bold_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v whereupon_o they_o be_v far_o threaten_v and_o let_v go_v they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 4_o act_n 1.2.17.19.20.23.31_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n 11._o act_n 26._o k._n herod_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n who_o a_o angel_n deliver_v on_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 2.3.12_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20_o acts._n 7.8.20.31_o paul_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v upon_o melita_n many_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 28._o act_n 1.23.30.31_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a without_o a_o comment_n time_n of_o persecution_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n here_o nor_o alter_v the_o case_n if_o lawful_a then_o under_o perscutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v certain_o much_o more_o lawful_a now_o under_o the_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n of_o state_n only_o can_v have_v room_n here_o either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v conventicle_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v warrant_v thereby_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v be_v a_o document_n at_o least_o and_o caution_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n and_o without_o due_a consideration_n suppress_v all_o conventicle_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o conventicle_n and_o schism_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la lest_o by_o mistake_n or_o inadvertency_n they_o act_v over_o again_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n or_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n who_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v they_o for_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n come_v upon_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o bold_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 4._o act_n 18.19_o and_o be_v let_v go_v no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o so_o congregate_a and_o so_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o after_o report_v make_v of_o all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o apply_v and_o say_v with_o david_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n v._o 25.26_o when_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n few_o man_n dare_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n imprison_v they_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v miraculous_o by_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v with_o command_n to_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v sound_a so_o teach_v when_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o officer_n seize_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v before_o the_o council_n who_o though_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o stout_a and_o resolute_a answer_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o wave_v the_o counsel_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o caution_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o these_o man_n invite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n who_o advise_v to_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o upon_o this_o grand_a reason_n because_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o all_o agree_v yet_o not_o without_o beat_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5._o act_n 12.42_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v even_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v whereat_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v say_v master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n but_o instead_o of_o silence_v they_o he_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luke_n 37.40_o if_o our_o separatist_n our_o schismatic_n false_o so_o miscall_v do_v so_o assemble_v contrary_a to_o decree_n of_o caesar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o strict_a precept_n and_o great_a example_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n paramount_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n if_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n 1_o rom._n 11.12_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o
his_o own_o sanction_n and_o to_o publish_v and_o teach_v his_o truth_n or_o to_o contradict_v impede_fw-la or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v under_o any_o worldly_a government_n without_o clash_v with_o it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a affair_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o fair_o be_v account_v as_o seditious_a separatist_n schismatical_a or_o traitorous_a or_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n innocent_o according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v can_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o bond_n mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o can_v come_v under_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n do_v hate_v he_o &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o chief_a inquisitor_n and_o instigator_n do_v by_o menace_n prohibition_n prison_n dungeon_n beat_n stoning_n what_o not_o forbid_v he_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n or_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o use_v force_n only_o but_o craft_n also_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n to_o catch_v he_o about_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 22_o mat._n 15.12_o mark_n 13_o 14._o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 14_o mark_n 64._o and_o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o for_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n 23_o luke_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11_o joh._n 48._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o when_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luk._n 37.40_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n speed_v better_a than_o their_o master_n i_o trow_v not_o they_o false_o accuse_v steven_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o stone_v he_o 7_o acts._n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n by_o night_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o maugre_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o according_o without_o dread_n of_o far_a persecution_n and_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o authority_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v they_o so_o teach_v bring_v they_o again_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o as_o high_a and_o as_o home_o a_o charge_n i_o confess_v as_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o any_o now_o what_o answer_n make_v they_o we_o aught_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o this_o convince_a and_o unanswerable_a repartie_n and_o take_v council_n to_o slay_v they_o yet_o when_o gamaliel_n have_v advise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o sight_v against_o god_n they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o do_v refrain_v from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o on_o this_o grand_a reason_n for_o if_o this_o council_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v yet_o beat_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5_o act_n 17.42_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o application_n or_o reflection_n do_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n awhile_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o the_o reproach_n calumny_n lie_n and_o slander_n cast_v on_o our_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o they_o thereupon_o silence_v and_o deprive_v without_o be_v implead_v or_o convict_v will_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o be_v not_o such_o their_o case_n fresh_a yet_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a then_o in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o just_a now_o in_o other_o because_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o table_n turn_v do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n 8_o job_n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o follow_v such_o example_n of_o man_n vile_a man_n pervert_v all_o judgement_n and_o justice_n absit_fw-la it_o be_v unbeseeming_a no_n see_v episcopal_a no_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a coat_n high_a or_o low_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o nor_o yet_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n in_o church_n or_o conventicle_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20_o act_n 20._o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o for_o hereunto_o most_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o they_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o if_o not_o call_v to_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o of_o the_o high_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o that_o ministry_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a under_o which_o he_o can_v profit_v most_o moreover_o if_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o conventicle_n may_v nurse_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o a_o faction_n averse_a to_o present_a constitution_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o party_n in_o animosity_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o their_o pastor_n will_v abuse_v their_o calling_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o such_o reason_n may_v prevail_v happy_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o very_a same_o logic_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v out_o of_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n only_o of_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o call_n whether_o priestly_n or_o prelatical_a though_o never_o so_o warrantable_a never_o so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o a_o divine_a precept_n so_o solemn_o bind_v conscience_n with_o a_o woe_n attend_v the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v can_v lawful_o be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o fear_v only_o that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v beside_o this_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o some_o popish_a country_n as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n and_o even_o by_o mahumetan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o
love_v one_o another_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o describe_v qualification_n sit_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o st_n cyprian_a and_o other_o afterward_o when_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n self-interest_n and_o affectation_n of_o domination_n have_v more_o universal_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o more_o power_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o more_o eminent_o begin_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o work_v and_o every_o interest_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o brethren_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n people_n and_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a as_o the_o several_a interest_n grow_v more_o or_o less_o potent_a till_o at_o last_o it_o devolve_v where_o now_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o on_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v well_o advance_v from_o be_v parish-priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v peer_n and_o compeer_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n vid._n fra._n paolo_n sarpi_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v so_o choose_v 158._o an._n dom._n 233._o p._n 158._o sometime_o by_o one_o interest_n sometime_o by_o another_o cornelius_n the_o 20_o pope_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n congregat_v an._n d._n 364._o under_o liberius_n the_o 35_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o coriolanus_n an._n d._n 321._o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n c._n 13._o but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v so_o to_o ordain_v appear_v not_o notwithstanding_o which_v bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n assemble_v according_a to_o baronius_n 6_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n in_o their_o synodal_n fpistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 68_o sect._n 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a all_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n choose_v leo_n the_o 45_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o the_o 63_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o the_o 64_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v vitilianus_fw-la the_o 76_o pope_n §_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o ep._n cypr._n 68_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o st_n austin_n concerninig_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 100_o ep._n in_o greece_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a and_o isidore_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la in_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87th_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o st_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n than_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vesicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n if_o pamelius_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o far_a proof_n though_o history_n swell_v with_o more_o of_o like_a proof_n beside_o the_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o general_a gospel_n and_o moral_a equity_n for_o its_o justification_n god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o way_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n because_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o for_o that_o by_o their_o so_o elect_v they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v more_o quiet_o to_o receive_v and_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o their_o mouth_n more_o hearty_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o also_o more_o cheerful_o and_o bountiful_o to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v before_o constantine_n conversion_n which_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 312._o the_o election_n without_o dispute_n be_v make_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n but_o after_o his_o day_n and_o donation_n there_o grow_v dispute_n animosity_n and_o great_a trouble_n between_o several_a interest_n about_o election_n and_o more_o especial_o about_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n succeed_v 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n all_o choose_a by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o liberius_n successor_n to_o julius_n constantius_n intermedle_v not_o yet_o before_o that_o he_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n canon_n and_o council_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n devolve_v his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o clergy_n henry_n p._n adrian_n leo_n clement_n all_o with_o a_o council_n grant_v it_o to_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n senate_n and_o people_n the_o custom_n of_o choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n continue_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o pope_n all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n and_o p._n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o a_o whole_a synod_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pippin_n who_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o also_o pentapolis_n as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st_n peter_n which_o first_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o contend_v affront_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o future_a age_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v patricius_n and_o design_v that_o bishop_n in_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n theoderick_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o princip_n imperii_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 8._o the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n p._n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n here_o all_o interest_n pretender_n to_o have_v power_n of_o election_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n devolve_v all_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o indisputable_o invest_v therewith_o which_o
do_v with_o what_o right_a or_o justice_n can_v any_o succeed_a pope_n divest_v they_o of_o it_o after_o this_o henry_n being_z crowned_z emperor_n by_o clement_n the_o second_o 2._o platinâ—_n in_o vita_fw-la clem._n 2._o he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o election_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o factious_a fellow_n be_v he_o never_o so_o base_a so_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o potent_a may_v corrupt_v their_o voice_n and_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o bribe_n and_o well_o he_o may_v 8._o an._n 912._o n._n 8._o for_o baronius_n himself_o complain_v in_o the_o very_a precede_a century_n that_o most_o silthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o strumpet_n do_v thrust_v their_o lover_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n this_o be_v that_o time_n when_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontisical_a decree_n stisle_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v the_o old_a custom_n sacred_a rite_n and_o former_a use_n of_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o formosus_fw-la 6._o luit_fw-la pr._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o sergius_n and_o other_o when_o p._n john_n the_o twelve_o exceed_v in_o all_o monstrous_a abomination_n pollute_v his_o own_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o godfather_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n play_v at_o dice_n invocate_a jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o right_n of_o election_n inherent_a in_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grant_v confer_v on_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o that_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o power_n thereof_o as_o pope_n senate_n clergy_n people_n who_o not_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n yet_o ungrateful_a perfidious_a gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v an._n d._n 1080._o he_o exclude_v all_o secular_a prince_n whatsoever_o from_o investiture_n reserve_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n only_o and_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o vrban_n he_o depose_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n who_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o give_v away_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n a_o rebel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o redeem_v his_o peace_n and_o rather_o lose_v investiture_n than_o the_o empire_n thus_o the_o right_n of_o election_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n and_o ratify_v by_o clement_n the_o second_o by_o leo_n the_o eight_o by_o adrian_n the_o first_o with_o their_o several_a council_n and_o before_o they_o all_o by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o practice_n use_v and_o approbation_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v now_o wrest_v and_o extort_a from_o he_o and_o they_o by_o perjury_n curse_v and_o banning_n and_o as_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n reduce_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o afterward_o they_o exclude_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o monopolise_v they_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n since_o which_o time_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n who_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n nor_o yet_o with_o what_o artifices_fw-la labour_n and_o sweat_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n set_v up_o by_o charles_n the_o seven_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n and_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o tame_a christian_a prince_n have_v be_v in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o have_v they_o have_v but_o the_o mettle_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o stamp_v his_o coin_n with_o perdam_fw-la nomen_fw-la babylonis_fw-la or_o have_v they_o have_v but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n of_o hen._n 8._o of_o england_n or_o have_v but_o follow_v the_o grave_a advisoâ—s_n that_o theoderick_n of_o niem_n give_v to_o rupert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v long_o since_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n good_a and_o honest_a prelate_n faithful_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n without_o usurp_a the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n §_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o undeniable_a that_o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o thomas_n passio_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o valentia_n that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a and_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n of_o which_o the_o heretic_n the_o lutheran_n make_v most_o pestiferous_a use_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n expunge_v which_o make_v mention_n thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a court-dialect_n be_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v urge_v moreover_o that_o the_o place_n be_v many_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a yet_o he_o recite_v but_o one_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n ordinando_fw-la pontif._n rom._n de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la presb._n viz._n 38._o neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la frustra_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la institutum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la altaris_fw-la adhibendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consulatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la populus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la praesentandi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la scitur_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la &_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la ei_fw-la quis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la ordinato_fw-la cvi_fw-la assensus_fw-la praebuerit_fw-la ordinando_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v more_o ready_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v the_o design_n of_o this_o righteous_a canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o holiness_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trace_v or_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a for_o if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o luther_n do_v pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 590._o therefore_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n to_o serve_v a_o papal_a turn_v moreover_o paulinus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v for_o humiliation_n pass_v through_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n episcopus_fw-la ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acolythus_n subdiaconus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la begin_v from_o the_o ostiary_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v think_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o yet_o a_o laic_a the_o multitude_n take_v he_o by_o force_n in_o barcelona_n on_o christmas_n day_n carry_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o the_o first_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n ibid._n 587._o many_o of_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n much_o desire_v that_o a_o decree_n shall_v pass_v concern_v the_o
a_o great_a wonder_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o think_v infallible_a till_o this_o last_o age_n since_o this_o pasce_fw-la imply_v this_o also_o so_o clear_o and_o if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v shame_n upon_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o for_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o pasce_fw-la signify_v in_o sum_n this_o one_o word_n with_o they_o contain_v more_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o it_o work_v miracle_n make_v the_o pope_n omnipotent_a give_v he_o all_o power_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o in_o purgatory_n a_o place_n that_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v the_o saint_n merit_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o murder_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o look_v the_o pope_n lexicon_n as_o dr._n potter_n well_o observe_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o pasce_fw-la express_o denote_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o a_o butcher_n too_o by_o the_o selfsame_a logic_n for_o what_o be_v murder_v of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o mariana_n his_o quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la less_o than_o savage_a butchery_n for_o according_a to_o sententia_fw-la baronii_n cardinalis_fw-la super_fw-la excommunicatione_n venetorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la petri_n est_fw-la duplex_fw-la pascere_fw-la &_o occidere_fw-la 10.13_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o kill_v and_o eat_v act_v 10.13_o dixit_fw-la enimei_fw-la dominus_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o audivitque_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la vocem_fw-la occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la act_n 10.13_o the_o word_n i_o confess_v be_v plain_a and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o natural_a sense_n obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n but_o such_o conclusion_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o pope_n partisan_n and_o sycophant_n be_v strange_o uncouth_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o confutation_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n yet_o in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v touch_v §_o but_o to_o return_v the_o esteem_n and_o power_n allot_v to_o the_o brethren_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v preserve_v unto_o themselves_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a canon_n as_o by_o clement_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n with_o divers_a other_o but_o because_o to_o cite_v the_o whole_a caravan_n of_o witness_n at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a will_v make_v this_o very_a paragraph_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o gentle_o touch_v some_o of_o they_o hereafter_o that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n §_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n so_o unto_o they_o also_o according_a to_o all_o ancient_a record_n do_v belong_v also_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o time_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o food_n and_o raiment_n from_o one_o common_a fund_z or_o bank_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a those_o be_v more_o principal_o provide_v for_o than_o these_o but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o excellent_a use_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o poor_a put_v in_o the_o low_a place_n which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a use_n aught_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v exclude_v then_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o few_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a which_o first_o serve_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v divide_v among_o themselves_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o charge_n which_o before_o be_v and_o be_v call_v ministery_n and_o office_n of_o spiritual_a care_n the_o temporalty_n and_o profit_n be_v now_o most_o esteem_v be_v now_o call_v benesices_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n remain_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v unto_o two_o title_n part_n titulus_fw-la be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o a_o church_n many_o age_n after_o christ_n a_o bishopric_n before_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parish_n and_o whoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o and_o for_o one_o bishopric_n he_o can_v not_o belong_v unto_o two_o and_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o tithe_n pay_v or_o due_a but_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n none_o can_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n but_o the_o revenue_n be_v by_o war_n or_o inundation_n diminish_v and_o become_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o maintenance_n one_o man_n may_v hold_v two_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v they_o both_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o favour_n not_o of_o the_o man_n benesice_v but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a minister_n may_v have_v at_o least_o some_o other_o service_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o serve_v in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o grant_v more_o of_o they_o unto_o one_o though_o no_o necessity_n appear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o man_n benesice_v but_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n use_v whereupon_o a_o distinction_n begin_v of_o man_n tie_v to_o residence_n and_o not_o tie_v and_o of_o benesices_n compatible_a and_o not_o compatible_a call_v those_o of_o residency_n incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o etc._n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it materie_fw-la benesiciarie_n 144_o 145_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o compatible_a with_o these_o and_o with_o themselves_o yet_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canonist_n to_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n always_o declare_v that_o many_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o one_o but_o when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o maintenance_n but_o they_o cut_v this_o sufficiency_n very_o large_a proportion_v it_o not_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o quality_n not_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o himself_o the_o family_n of_o his_o parent_n three_o servant_n and_o a_o horse_n and_o more_o if_o he_o be_v noble_a and_o learned_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o decorum_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v for_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o king_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v 144._o aequiparantâ—r_fw-la regibus_fw-la 144._o that_o no_o revenue_n be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o except_o it_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o a_o king_n the_o custom_n be_v begin_v and_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o equity_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o incompatible_a and_o to_o have_v more_o than_o two_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o find_v a_o colourable_a way_n to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o commendaes_n commendaes_n commendaes_n a_o thing_n institute_v at_o first_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o after_o use_v to_o this_o end_n only_o for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n the_o election_n or_o provision_n can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o soon_o the_o superior_a do_v recommend_v the_o vacant_a church_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o until_o a_o rector_n be_v provide_v who_o
then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o revenue_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o consign_v they_o to_o another_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o commendatary_n not_o without_o divers_a pretence_n of_o honesty_n and_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o long_o seek_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o provision_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v long_o than_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n do_v pass_v these_o limit_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commendatary_n give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v the_o fruit_n beside_o the_o necessary_a charge_n this_o good_a invention_n so_o degenerate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o plurality_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v but_o one_o benefice_n to_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o commendatary_n for_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n with_o the_o titular_a great_a exorbitancy_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lutheran_n stir_v begin_v and_o all_o man_n demand_v reformation_n clement_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a and_o regular_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n be_v vacant_a for_o six_o month_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o convert_v to_o his_o use_n all_o the_o fruit_n this_o exorbitancy_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o court_n do_v not_o use_v though_o it_o give_v in_o commenda_fw-la a_o very_a great_a number_n unto_o one_o therefore_o the_o union_n former_o invent_v and_o use_v for_o a_o good_a end_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o palliate_v plurality_n this_o be_v practise_v when_o a_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o revenue_n usurp_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o charge_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o and_o all_o make_v one_o benefice_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o courtier_n find_v out_o that_o beside_o these_o respect_n benefice_n may_v be_v unite_v so_o that_o by_o collation_n thereof_o plurality_n be_v whole_o cover_v though_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o great_a person_n 30_o or_o 40_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o christendom_n be_v unite_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v because_o a_o number_n of_o benesices_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o one_o be_v afterward_o do_v to_o many_o without_o merit_n or_o demand_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o channery_n and_o this_o be_v remedy_v with_o a_o subtle_a and_o witty_a invention_n to_o unite_v as_o many_o benesices_n as_o please_v the_o pope_n only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la sacte_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o the_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benesice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o indeed_o hist._n coun._n fr._n pâ—iro_n soave_fw-it polano_n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it benesiciare_fw-it these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o small_a understanding_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state-ecclesiastick_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o magisterial_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n cleverly_o cheat_v their_o laity_n of_o their_o proper_a good_n right_n and_o prerogative_n for_o which_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v sacrilegious_a then_o h._n 8._o for_o retake_v abbey_n and_o other_o which_o they_o call_v church-land_n into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o parliament_n disposal_n to_o who_o of_o just_a right_n they_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v than_o unto_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mention_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o that_o famous_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o place_n matth._n 18.15_o 20._o whereof_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o its_o genuine_a sense_n so_o much_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v ought_v to_o be_v construe_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v strong_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n distinct_a though_o not_o exclusive_a the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o impose_v the_o scornful_a name_n of_o laity_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o term_n distinguish_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a but_o when_o they_o will_v make_v so_o ill_o use_v thereof_o by_o affix_v and_o thereby_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o certain_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o commission_n but_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n heritage_n it_o be_v manfe_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v by_o insinuation_n trick_n and_o cheat_n devest_v the_o church_n i.e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o primitive_a right_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o abominable_a abuse_n they_o have_v bring_v thereby_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o apostolical_a sense_n be_v more_o true_o they_o who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o only_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la gregis_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o clerum_fw-la domini_fw-la i.e._n god_n heritage_n not_o priest_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o have_v once_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o title_n it_o be_v but_o very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o strip_v they_o also_o of_o their_o power_n for_o without_o peradventure_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v vest_v in_o and_o do_v of_o just_a right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o in_o the_o very_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a difficult_a clear_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n confer_v most_o for_o certain_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a time_n they_o be_v joint_o use_v bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pastor_n much_o less_o over_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v their_o flock_n do_v or_o who_o shall_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o his_o church_n true_o so_o call_v and_o institute_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o teach_v that_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o exempt_v bellarmine_n supreme_a pastor_n our_o supreme_a usurper_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n but_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o as_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o do_v much_o disser_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n we_o may_v just_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o plead_v and_o demur_v thereunto_o take_v text_n and_o context_n together_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v._o 15._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 16._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n v._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v._o 18._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 19_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 20._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o yet_o plant_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o plant_v and_o settle_v or_o the_o civil_a assembly_n that_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o determine_v their_o quarrel_n breed_v great_a question_n among_o divine_v themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v some_o justification_n to_o we_o if_o we_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o try_v spirit_n especial_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n mean_v be_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n serve_v they_o for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o time_n 2._o christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n in_o jewry_n to_o which_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o and_o complain_v for_o he_o ever_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o all_o that_o will_v resort_v john_n 18.20_o much_o less_o do_v he_o gather_v church_n sapart_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v and_o consider_v and_o redress_v the_o complaint_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o matter_n to_o becomplain_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v redress_v by_o compromise_n or_o judicial_o by_o law_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a or_o private_a wrong_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o clergy_n except_o the_o romish_a will_v pretend_v to_o this_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v peace_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n about_o part_v a_o inheritance_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o what_o christ_n refuse_v as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o call_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o challenge_v as_o annex_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o vocation_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o mat._n 10.24_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20._o â—1_n but_o not_o with_o a_o far_o or_o large_a commission_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o abhor_v ethnic_n as_o unclean_a person_n and_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o publican_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v ever_o so_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v nor_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o either_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n come_v the_o publican_n luke_n 3.12_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o mark_v 11.19_o matthew_z the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mat._n 9.9_o zackeus_fw-la a_o chief_a publican_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v justisied_a before_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.14_o and_o tell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n that_o despise_v they_o mat._n 21.21_o the_o publican_n than_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o by_o sly_v and_o sorsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o publican_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v nor_o thereby_o mean_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o true_a member_n of_o hiâ—_n catholic_n church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o ground_n excommunication_n upon_o nor_o yet_o to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n see_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n convert_v other_o argue_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2._o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o to_o some_o judge_n or_o judicature_n to_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o moysaicall_a judicial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o they_o obligatory_a and_o stand_v so_o till_o christ_n death_n he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o say_v for_o certain_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o then_o constitute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v irrational_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o any_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o he_o send_v they_o there_o to_o some_o jewish_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o three_o court_n of_o judicature_n 1._o the_o supreme_a the_o sanhedrim_n which_o sit_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o consessus-viginti-trium-viralis_a which_o consist_v of_o 23_o person_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n 3._o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o three_o and_o such_o a_o judicature_n they_o have_v in_o all_o lesser_a town_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o court_n be_v usual_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o those_o so_o opinionate_a it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_fw-la he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v man_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a
these_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o will_v not_o enterfeer_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a and_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v and_o which_o last_v some_o century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o charitable_o not_o judicial_o or_o magisterial_o reconcile_v the_o person_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n that_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o liable_a unto_o from_o unbeliever_n this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a indeed_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o understand_v their_o commission_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v any_o civil_a employment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n impede_fw-la the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v chief_o call_v without_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v table_n but_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n devolve_v upon_o other_o act_v 6.2_o 3_o 4._o nay_o paul_n most_o solemn_o profess_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o residence_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la complain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n councillor_n treasurer_n there_o be_v few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v themselves_o though_o forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n to_o this_o effect_n ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n 1.24_o in_o decretal_a in_o mat._n hom._n 26._o consid_fw-la 1.24_o complain_v of_o clergyman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n become_v proctor_n economist_n etc._n etc._n practise_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o ministry_n though_o the_o papalin_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v great_a truth_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o case_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o false_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v most_o magisterial_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o humane_a law_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n allege_v st._n paul_n for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n hist_o conc._n trent_n 675._o bonny_a gloss_n i_o must_v confess_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o the_o zenith_n of_o the_o pope_n altitude_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v i.e._n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o eph._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 1.26_o c._n 4.3_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n at_o trent_n in_o human_a law_n happy_o a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v for_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o fallibility_n and_o unable_a to_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o future_a accident_n and_o occurrence_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v may_v just_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o dispensation_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n no_o dispensation_n for_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n the_o strength_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v take_v away_o make_v null_n and_o in_o truth_n escheat_v into_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o cardinal_n without_o many_o bishopric_n how_o incompatible_a soever_o they_o be_v together_o hence_o also_o the_o use_n of_o commendaes_n and_o union_n for_o life_n administration_n at_o first_o invent_v probable_o for_o good_a end_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benesices_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n alone_o real_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_a therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o common_a write_v law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n happy_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o make_v more_o gentle_a for_o that_o all_o his_o law_n be_v even_a equity_n and_o justice_n itself_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n paramount_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o send_v and_o call_v than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o include_v the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yea_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v
be_v so_o extreme_o and_o public_o mischievous_a god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o beside_o if_o scandal_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunishable_a in_o the_o prince_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o caesar_n shall_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o froward_a pope_n or_o consistory_n what_o judgement_n shall_v the_o pope_n or_o consistory_n abide_v if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n rest_n in_o any_o one_o that_o one_o must_v be_v unpunishable_a for_o two_o supream_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n rest_n in_o more_o than_o one_o be_v be_v very_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v transcendent_a §_o without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o all_o grant_v by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o towards_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o unjust_o use_v the_o same_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a if_o he_o may_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n god_n have_v allow_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o offend_v but_o to_o make_v resistance_n with_o his_o own_o force_n oppose_v himself_o and_o force_n to_o force_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o a_o prince_n can_v permit_v without_o a_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o his_o own_o liberty_n shall_v be_v infringe_v which_o be_v the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o principality_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o negligence_n in_o defend_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a if_o he_o voluntary_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o §_o to_o obey_v therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n king_n when_o accost_v and_o assault_v by_o excommunication_n papal_n or_o presbyterian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o make_v law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o justice_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o injure_a subject_n in_o their_o life_n honour_n good_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o innocent_a by_o a_o error_n in_o facto_fw-la unjust_o excommunicate_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o error_n be_v in_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o manifest_a injustice_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n likewise_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o injury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o unjust_a censure_n be_v against_o magistracy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o other_o kingdom_n that_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o those_o invalid_a have_v yield_v unto_o violence_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n not_o a_o few_o and_o omit_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v his_o natural_a power_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o scandalized_a thereat_o as_o also_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v discover_v such_o a_o vain_a fear_n they_o will_v become_v very_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v due_a resistance_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n or_o more_o weighty_a reason_n have_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n against_o all_o such_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o do_v the_o venetian_n against_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o without_z any_o colour_n of_o reason_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o million_o of_o man_n the_o like_a have_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n do_v and_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n the_o church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o prince_n constant_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n among_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n except_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v not_o a_o foolish_a or_o ridiculous_a subjection_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n a_o arbitrary_a judgement_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o deut._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o ordain_v not_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o prescribe_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o law-divine_a fancy_n quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerit_fw-la jehovah_n &_o docuerint_fw-la te_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n only_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o who_o only_o we_o must_v profess_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o that_o general_o profess_v this_o towards_o other_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v sin_v and_o whosoever_o suppose_v any_o humane_a will_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v commit_v great_a blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o property_n only_o divine_a we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o ancient_a church_n expostulate_v and_o contend_v with_o peter_n himself_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o thunder_n against_o they_o with_o hideous_a and_o abominable_a excommunication_n nor_o use_v menace_v language_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o silence_v they_o but_o he_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a same_o peter_n command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o cardinalisme_n or_o nepotisme_n sake_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n must_v not_o domineer_v nor_o command_v with_o empire_n but_o with_o holy_a deportment_n and_o instruction_n of_o piety_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v helper_n of_o our_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o the_o very_a same_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o err_v in_o antioch_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o forbear_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 2.11_o st._n paul_n superexcellency_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v who_o more_o humble_a or_o give_v great_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o questionless_a paul_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o least_o of_o we_o may_v do_v with_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 15.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v write_v this_o history_n but_o for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v it_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o discuss_v how_o any_o one_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o err_v and_o govern_v unworthy_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctor_n not_o one_o but_o two_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o use_v together_o the_o effect_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v do_v not_o ensue_v the_o one_o be_v of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o be_v use_v without_o due_a knowledge_n and_o circumspection_n
answerable_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n what_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o meddle_v withal_o only_o thus_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o magistrate_n must_v answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o account_n and_o dissenter_n thereunto_o not_o be_v blame_v therefore_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o therein_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o way_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o or_o as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a upon_o a_o moot_v point_n concern_v our_o own_o establish_a liturgy_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o in_o general_a for_o justification_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o consult_v it_o shall_v find_v no_o point_n of_o belief_n want_v in_o it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o method_n of_o it_o be_v incomparable_o good_a scarce_o capable_a of_o melioration_n be_v but_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o his_o advent_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n passion_n resurrection_n ascention_n etc._n etc._n all_o very_a requisite_a at_o least_o if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o all_o justify_v and_o make_v out_o by_o suitable_a chapter_n epistle_n gospel_n collect_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n contain_v also_o a_o laudable_a and_o very_a reverend_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a for_o marriage_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o these_o according_a or_o at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o its_o use_n establish_v and_o the_o disuse_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o to_o be_v discountenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o any_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o part_n or_o expression_n or_o rite_n or_o gesture_n or_o habit_n or_o vestment_n therein_o mention_v or_o therewith_o use_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o judicious_a hooker_n never_o yet_o answer_v and_o other_o for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o justisie_n every_o particular_a of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o liturgy_n but_o to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n requisiteness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_a from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universal_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n casulanum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nil_fw-la câ—rtislatuit_n divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_n lâ—ei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tâ—â—â—nd_n asunt_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la which_o alone_o almost_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a reason_n and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v use_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o prince_n can_v take_v general_a cognisance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o people_n take_v this_o also_o along_o with_o you_o in_o far_a justification_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o by_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n half_o a_o hour_n before_o evensong_n so_o the_o old_a common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n as_o i_o remember_v or_o according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n after_o the_o second_o lesson_n the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o examine_v child_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o all_o father_n mother_n master_n dame_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o apprentice_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v there_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_o order_v by_o the_o curate_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v command_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v the_o name_n of_o those_o child_n of_o his_o parish_n which_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o there_o ought_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v his_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v some_o remark_n upon_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a care_n piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o forefather_n successive_o use_v age_n after_o age_n in_o compile_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o liturgy_n and_o of_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n that_o it_o have_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v what_o once_o paul_n the_o four_o aver_v of_o his_o great_a darling_n the_o inquisition_n for_o the_o avail_v against_o heresy_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o true_a ram_n to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o popery_n yet_o as_o of_o elder_a so_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n but_o especial_o since_o 1640._o there_o have_v be_v publish_v pamphlet_n sans_o nombre_fw-fr villify_a and_o condemn_v the_o use_n and_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n beside_o much_o gall_n which_o have_v drop_v from_o many_o a_o bitter_a pen_n against_o they_o by_o the_o by_o from_o writer_n write_v on_o other_o occasion_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o view_n none_o prima_fw-la fancy_n carry_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n than_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n and_o their_o imposition_n publish_v 1662._o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n to_o answer_v which_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o not_o be_v my_o work_n or_o design_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o tanquam_fw-la canis_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n touch_n and_o away_o give_v you_o a_o very_a short_a sum_n and_o account_n of_o his_o large_a discourse_n contain_v above_o 170_o page_n in_o quarto_n in_o a_o small_a print_n and_o say_v something_o to_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n only_o of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o averment_n and_o postulata_fw-la which_o if_o we_o shall_v both_o give_v and_o grant_v yet_o will_v be_v rather_o argument_n for_o than_o against_o liturgy_n as_o that_o christ_n never_o institute_v nor_o appoint_v liturgy_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o though_o christ_n never_o institute_v liturgy_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o command_v rem_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o matter_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o of_o such_o and_o such_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o such_o reason_v may_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n it_o will_v certain_o prove_v as_o strong_a against_o sermon_n and_o administration_n that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o preach_v and_o use_v as_o against_o liturgy_n for_o certain_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o form_n though_o happy_o he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la they_o be_v both_o on_o the_o same_o bottom_n beside_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o christ_n in_o who_o even_o whilst_o on_o earth_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o matter_n form_n and_o language_n and_o whatever_o he_o speak_v or_o think_v be_v infallible_a shall_v yet_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n the_o like_a say_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n also_o dwell_v bodily_a as_o in_o christ_n himself_o even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n witness_v those_o emanation_n from_o their_o word_n from_o their_o touch_n from_o their_o shadow_n cure_v disease_n by_o handkerchief_n apron_n and_o shadow_n and_o witness_v their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o what_o ever_o they_o dictate_v as_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v come_v down_o as_o scripture_n to_o we_o witness_v also_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v endow_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o miraculous_o bestow_v on_o they_o shall_v have_v limit_v the_o spirit_n by_o use_v stint_a form_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n be_v it_o then_o rational_a from_o such_o premise_n to_o deduce_v this_o conclusion_n that_o
row_v another_o pretend_v to_o argue_v only_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_a how_o consonant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o gospel-truths_n and_n doctrine_n for_o against_o such_o he_o must_v dispute_v or_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o defender_n of_o any_o other_o and_o their_o imposition_n whilst_o he_o shoot_v many_o envenom_a arrow_n against_o our_o establish_a liturgy_n wherein_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v involve_v because_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o perhaps_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o on_o these_o and_o no_o better_a term_n be_v that_o prescribe_a liturgy_n we_o treat_v of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v which_o term_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n 2._o not_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n 3._o a_o humane_a invention_n 4._o hinder_v edification_n 5._o a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o command_v of_o man_n and_o then_o admire_v with_o what_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n man_n can_v pretend_v to_o act_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a administrator_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o worship_n on_o the_o forth_o and_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n almost_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o never_o command_v and_o rigorous_o to_o inquire_v after_o into_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o command_n whilst_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v open_o neglect_v i_o will_v make_v no_o exasperate_a comment_n on_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_o severe_a reflection_n on_o our_o anti-liturgists_a because_o he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n neither_o will_v i_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o or_o that_o liturgy_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o defend_v the_o composition_n use_v and_o imposition_n of_o a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n form_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o such_o a_o liturgy_n may_v be_v compose_v against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o i_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_n §_o the_o end_n of_o liturgy_n our_o author_n reduce_v single_o into_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v public_o administer_v and_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n with_o decency_n and_o order_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v but_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o assign_v that_o he_o know_v of_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o assign_v one_o or_o two_o more_o though_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o so_o many_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o necessary_a and_o common_a food_n of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v daily_a and_o pure_o read_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n administer_v without_o corrupt_a gloss_n or_o comment_n as_o may_v be_v sufsicient_a to_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o our_o english_a liturgy_n contain_v such_o truth_n need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o prove_v itself_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o author_n let_v he_o discover_v its_o desiciency_n the_o radical_a necessary_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v or_o not_o right_o teach_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v defective_a it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o liturgy_n but_o not_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_a that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v 2._o one_o other_o and_o great_a end_n of_o liturgy_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o the_o best_a medium_fw-la to_o justify_v their_o pastoral_n care_n pardon_v the_o expression_n it_o as_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o flock_n their_o subject_n in_o that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v daily_o feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n and_o other_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o now_o prince_n be_v as_o true_o pastor_n as_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o bishop_n once_o call_v king_n edgar_n who_o principal_a charge_n and_o care_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v right_o order_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n procure_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v the_o title_n of_o renown_a pontiff_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n extol_v his_o priestly_a mind_n and_o apostolical_a affection_n and_o theodoret_n mention_n the_o apostolical_a care_n of_o theodosius_n wherefore_o the_o king_n power_n be_v also_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v also_o military_a naval_a or_o maritime_a etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v neither_o mariner_n nor_o soldier_n and_o balsamo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o good_a josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n great_a and_o small_a and_o how_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v record_v 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o all_o prince_n such_o and_o many_o other_o prudent_a consideration_n no_o doubt_n make_v our_o good_a josiah_n edw._n 6._o and_o his_o counsellor_n however_o this_o author_n write_v slight_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o liturgy_n f._n 37._o of_o that_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v reformation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n jud._n 3._o and_o a_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o which_o be_v alike_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o mean_a believer_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o deep_a clark_n only_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a common_a to_o small_a and_o great_a which_o they_o mould_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o liturgy_n if_o he_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o wrest_v my_o word_n beyond_o my_o meaning_n contain_v so_o many_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o if_o believe_v and_o a_o life_n lead_v according_o will_v doubtless_o bring_v all_o such_o believer_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o such_o credenda_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v it_o that_o can_v without_o a_o slander_n for_o indeed_o liturgy_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o mean_a capacity_n ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o dangerous_a gulf_n and_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o plain_o so_o methodical_o and_o in_o such_o few_o apt_a and_o scripture_n expression_n compose_v both_o for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la that_o the_o mean_a may_v understand_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o mistake_v and_o they_o be_v so_o often_o read_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o that_o even_o babe_n do_v suck_v they_o in_o almost_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v forget_v nay_o the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n 7._o silve_v in_o summa_fw-la verb._n sidei_fw-la §._o 6._o tho._n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 3._o art_n 7._o and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o gross_a and_o supine_n ignorance_n
command_n or_o power_n so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v power_n why_o so_o angry_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o you_o know_v a_o better_a way_n teach_v it_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o acquiesee_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v by_o oppose_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o f._n 63._o he_o desire_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v if_o as_o his_o own_o apprehension_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o liturgy_n be_v on_o the_o account_n insist_v on_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o increase_a and_o carry_v on_o that_o sad_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v enwrap_v themselves_o a_o bold_a charge_n i_o confess_v but_o not_o against_o we_o and_o much_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o impose_v and_o use_v such_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o his_o affirmation_n but_o shall_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o if_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a liturgy_n mass-book_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o such_o he_o must_v mean_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o truth_n and_o prevent_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n through_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o liturgy_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o must_v mind_v he_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o effectual_a for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sound_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o be_v as_o certain_o verify_v and_o as_o plain_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o place_n where_o such_o liturgy_n nay_o though_o happy_o not_o altogether_o such_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o such_o have_v be_v use_v as_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o erroneous_a liturgy_n §_o at_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v before_o king_n james_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o monsieur_n roguë_n the_o french_a ambassador_n give_v out_o concern_v our_o service_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o solemn_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n among_o they_o which_o we_o have_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_o there_o than_o now_o there_o be_v f._n 38._o if_o some_o innocent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o command_v and_o other_o not_o so_o innocent_a abolish_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o shrine_v cover_v of_o shrine_n trindille_n roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n paint_v and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n long_o since_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o glass_n window_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n again_o if_o no_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v and_o impose_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o th._n becquet_n and_o prayer_n have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n and_o all_o other_o superstition_n legend_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v again_o introduce_v and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o hallow_v water_n bread_n salt_n bell_n candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n the_o font_n on_o easter_n eve_n fire_n on_o paschal_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n and_o several_a mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n all_o long_a since_o abolish_v in_o edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v confident_o yet_o without_o arrogancy_n that_o such_o liturgy_n be_v warrantable_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o such_o liturgy_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o if_o i_o may_v not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n affirm_v that_o our_o liturgy_n have_v keep_v out_o popery_n and_o its_o trinket_n as_o he_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v and_o certain_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o and_o alike_o powerful_a towards_o the_o increase_n and_o suppress_n of_o true_a and_o false_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o since_o 1640._o since_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v thus_o vilisied_a set_v at_o naught_o and_o disuse_v but_o that_o whole_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n like_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n and_o that_o open_a profanation_n blasphemy_n atheism_n more_o in_o vogue_n since_o than_o before_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v open_o batter_v his_o outwork_n his_o main_a and_o strong_a fort_n be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o vide_fw-la act_n vniform_a f._n 82.140_o car._n 2._o viz._n that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o they_o occasion_n neglect_n and_o disability_n 63._o that_o they_o hinder_v the_o due_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v according_o do_v in_o the_o impose_v liturgy_n 67._o it_o say_v express_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n 68_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v always_o as_o a_o form_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n which_o he_o say_v do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n suitable_o apply_v unto_o the_o special_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n themselves_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 63._o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n and_o imposition_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o give_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o 69._o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o administration_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o a_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o impose_v liturgy_n in_o church-administrations_a for_o the_o reason_n mention_v c._n 10._o f_o 65._o §_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o great_a objection_n in_o their_o esteem_n though_o opprobrious_a only_a against_o liturgy_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o never_o so_o consonant_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o and_o indispensible_o use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v teach_v in_o private_a or_o preach_v in_o public_a for_o that_o such_o sermon_n such_o catechise_n be_v as_o true_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v never_o institute_v nor_o command_v by_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n preach_v or_o pray_v by_o particular_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o private_a man_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n so_o will_v he_o also_o bless_v the_o public_a delivery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o mind_n by_o such_o stint_a prayer_n and_o such_o select_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o gift_a pastor_n
so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o serve_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a end_n and_o effect_v and_o in_o our_o case_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o can_v not_o write_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o they_o do_v preach_v as_o well_o with_o their_o pen_n when_o they_o write_v as_o with_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n be_v preach_v act_v 15.21_o 22._o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o show_v a_o reason_n that_o read_v itself_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o his_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v may_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o whether_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o time_n convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o persuade_v the_o affection_n sometime_o truth_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n from_o private_a person_n so_o apollo_n though_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n a_o woman_n act_v 18.26_o some_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v public_o call_v to_o the_o public_a read_n or_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a end_n viz._n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_a and_o as_o preach_v which_o be_v explain_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n justle_v out_o or_o prejudice_v the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n be_v it_o by_o liturgy_n or_o otherwise_o or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o mean_v think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n so_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o provision_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n as_o this_o discourser_n aver_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o how_o ever_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o energy_n and_o do_v ordinary_o save_v by_o every_o mean_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a read_v liturgy_n or_o hear_v sermon_n or_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n whether_o they_o be_v premeditate_v or_o extemporary_a o_o but_o though_o liturgy_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n exclusive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o talent_n yet_o the_o english_a liturgy_n there_o be_v the_o grand_a pique_n do_v avowed_o and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n f._n 67_o 68_o and_o consequent_o the_o necessary_a and_o undispensable_a use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v direct_o exclusive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o liturgy_n be_v invent_v and_o impose_v 63_o 67_o 68_o and_o far_o he_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o say_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n in_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n will_v he_o fear_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v upon_o due_a consideration_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o give_v and_o be_v very_o questionable_a 42_o 43._o and_o that_o however_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a question_n because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o perform_v without_o any_o such_o preach_a as_o be_v prefaced_a with_o that_o liberty_n pretend_v 42_o 43._o and_o for_o that_o many_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o skill_v in_o that_o law_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o its_o imposition_n make_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o public_a worship_n the_o bare_a preach_n or_o read_v of_o a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n except_v 64._o nor_o say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n inquire_v into_o whether_o minister_n may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n make_v use_n of_o their_o gif_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o administration_n for_o who_o performance_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o may_v not_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 64._o §_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v here_o allege_a the_o day_n may_v probable_o be_v his_o own_o but_o i_o think_v in_o thus_o argue_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o candid_a as_o his_o other_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a write_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v when_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n of_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a concern_v and_o consequence_n for_o though_o he_o can_v but_o most_o assure_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v that_o here_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o be_v express_o command_v to_o use_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n even_o in_o public_a as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v call_v either_o to_o implore_v blessing_n or_o deprecate_v sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o render_v thanks_o or_o to_o discourse_n and_o enlarge_v themselves_o on_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n yet_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n rather_o take_v than_o give_v and_o be_v very_o questionable_a and_o that_o upon_o what_o this_o man_n say_v and_o that_o man_n think_v or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ingenious_a according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a but_o to_o avoid_v all_o sophistry_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o we_o can_v err_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o which_o will_n and_o must_v clear_v this_o point_n and_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o sit_v libre_fw-la judex_n together_o with_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o first_o introduction_n of_o our_o liturgy_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n for_o we_o must_v take_v both_o together_o for_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n use_v and_o custom_n be_v of_o that_o very_a great_a force_n and_o virtue_n as_o sometime_o to_o wear_v out_o and_o obliterate_v the_o very_a force_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o enact_v law_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v on_o his_o part_n be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n say_v express_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o or_o where_o to_o find_v this_o in_o the_o liturgy_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v turn_v it_o over_o once_o and_o again_o and_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o prohibition_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v overlooked_a it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la as_o he_o have_v word_v it_o yet_o if_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o liturgy_n the_o use_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v contrary_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v for_o use_v his_o talent_n nay_o all_o command_v by_o injunction_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o strict_a inquiry_n make_v according_o at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n according_a unto_o article_n of_o
their_o vocation_n yet_o not_o so_o tie_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o alter_v their_o condition_n when_o just_a cause_n so_o require_v and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a by_o way_n of_o instance_v the_o condition_n of_o servant_n with_o word_n of_o consolation_n that_o though_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v notwithstanding_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o liberty_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o commodious_a than_o bondage_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v when_o opportune_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o in_o all_o this_o not_o one_o syllable_n towards_o the_o make_n good_a of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n a_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v out_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o deportment_n in_o reference_n unto_o both_o these_o viz._n the_o two_o part_n of_o liberty_n divide_v by_o he_o as_o before_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o provo_fw-la by_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o but_o with_o what_o success_n will_v appear_v upon_o their_o scan_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o i_o most_o willing_o confess_v the_o force_n that_o this_o place_n have_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o second_o part_n i_o conceive_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n at_o all_o the_o liberty_n here_o mention_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o uncircumcision_n beside_o the_o general_a intendment_n and_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o general_a freedom_n from_o the_o obligation_n bondage_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v more_o particular_o respect_n circumcision_n a_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v in_o titus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o in_o timothy_n have_v not_o say_v paul_n false_a brethren_n who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n gal._n 2.4_o bondage_n what_o bondage_n subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n command_v lawful_a thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o less_o but_o bondage_n by_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o before_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o some_o time_n use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a impose_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o titus_n make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n thereby_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.7_o against_o this_o bondage_n this_o doctrine_n paul_n preach_v behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v circumcised_a believe_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n and_o liberty_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n in_o particular_a he_o mean_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n v._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o say_v paul_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n v._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a if_o not_o only_o sense_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o i_o think_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o protestant_n but_o what_o far_a use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o this_o for_o the_o justify_v his_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n without_o stretch_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o impose_v any_o other_o sense_n on_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a after_o such_o a_o deceitful_a way_n of_o handle_v scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o prophet_n be_v fool_n and_o that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a hos_fw-la 7._o but_o we_o proceed_v to_o his_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o two_o more_o and_o examine_v if_o he_o have_v deal_v any_o more_o candid_o in_o allege_v they_o viz._n 1_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o act_v 15._o which_o we_o will_v examine_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o have_v only_o quote_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n in_o figure_n and_o not_o set_v down_o at_o length_n without_o make_v any_o application_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malitiousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o construction_n to_o make_v this_o text_n favour_n or_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n viz._n a_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o any_o new_a imposition_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n also_o without_o wrest_v the_o word_n beyond_o their_o natural_a meaning_n however_o i_o will_v give_v my_o essay_n by_o declare_v the_o plain_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o free_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n and_o make_v out_o the_o rest_n this_o verse_n be_v relative_a be_v the_o close_a or_o period_n of_o somewhat_o before_o prescribe_v but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o relate_v unto_o and_o respect_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o government_n the_o text_n and_o context_n lie_n thus_o together_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v he_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malitiousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.17_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel-doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n at_o which_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v and_o some_o in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o liberty_n to_o teach_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o despise_v their_o governor_n and_o government_n do_v take_v and_o among_o they_o our_o apostle_n do_v here_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o ground_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o teach_v that_o christian_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o term_n of_o well-doing_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o by_o such_o submission_n such_o well_o do_v they_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n viz._n false_a teacher_n
have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n
or_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a ability_n give_v or_o promise_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v much_o very_o much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a end_n propose_v viz._n edification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mistake_v averment_n to_o affirm_v that_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o do_v impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v and_o that_o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v now_o wish_v that_o this_o our_o author_n see_v liturgy_n do_v not_o please_v will_v so_o far_o have_v oblige_v this_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o have_v prescribe_v we_o some_o better_a and_o more_o adequate_a mean_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a teach_n and_o keep_v our_o fundamental_o pure_a and_o clean_a and_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n that_o like_o a_o torrent_n have_v overspread_v this_o nation_n since_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o decry_v liturgy_n from_o ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n enthusiast_n fanatic_n seeker_n antitrinitarian_n antisabatarians_n famulist_n and_o indeed_o from_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o other_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la it_o be_v do_v but_o like_o a_o man_n in_o buss_n to_o make_v here_o a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o all_o our_o new_a and_o bright_a luminary_n to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o machine_n or_o parallel_n so_o excellent_a or_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o crave_v liberty_n most_o humble_o to_o recommend_v unto_o all_o party_n viz._n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_o etc._n etc._n that_o admonition_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o phillippian_o which_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o viz._n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 2_o c._n 3._o and_o that_o other_o precept_n also_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n viz._n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o duty_n without_o doubt_n with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o in_o no_o age_n or_o church_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v than_o our_o own_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o busy_a spirit_n and_o rest-less_a malcontent_n athens_n itself_o not_o more_o mad_a upon_o news_n and_o novelty_n then_o our_o english_a nation_n not_o only_o in_o vain_a thing_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concern_v our_o love_n of_o change_n and_o that_o israelitish_n humour_n revive_v in_o we_o even_o in_o church_n government_n to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n though_o we_o have_v see_v god_n blessing_n on_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o adversary_n and_o admiration_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v our_o discipline_n to_o suit_n with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o yet_o seem_v want_v that_o we_o have_v not_o experiment_v foreign_a form_n nor_o shape_v our_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n fetch_v we_o from_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11._o from_o geneva_n or_o other_o foreign_a country_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o tumultuous_a and_o almost_o mutinous_a stir_n and_o sally_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n among_o papist_n and_o a_o scandal_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v one_o thing_n study_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o use_v a_o liturgy_n we_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v its_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o public_a and_o because_o our_o discourser_n do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v f._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v any_o all_o negative_n and_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o small_a catalogue_n of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n which_o if_o the_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o their_o repute_a father_n then_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o pure_a time_n but_o at_o worst_a if_o but_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a yet_o if_o such_o in_o truth_n they_o at_o least_o prove_v their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o be_v very_o early_a and_o very_a general_n because_o use_v in_o divers_a country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o divers_a language_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n hebrew_n greek_n latin_a arabic_a syriack_n gothick_n aethiopick_n etc._n etc._n viz._n liturgiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la nomen_fw-la preferentes_n jacobi_n petri_n marci_n clementis_fw-la basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n gregorij_fw-la rom._n liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitan_n novum_n anthologium_fw-la basilij_fw-la anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la missa_fw-la angamallencis_n christianorum_fw-la st._n thomae_fw-la graecorum_n euchologium_fw-la menaea_n octoechum_fw-la anastasimum_fw-la pentecostarium_fw-la armenor_fw-la liturgia_fw-la missa_fw-la ambrosiana_n liturg._n aegyptia_n basilij_fw-la gregorij_fw-la nazianzini_fw-la cyrilli_n alexandrini_n gregorij_fw-la antiphonarium_fw-la &_o sacramentarium_fw-la officium_fw-la muzarabum_n in_o hispania_n missale_n gothicum_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n antiquus_fw-la missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la lingua_fw-la prosica_fw-la officia_fw-la arabica_fw-la consider_v 1o._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v set_v form_n 10_o numb_a 35_o 36._o moses_n prescribe_v a_o set_n form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o of_o the_o ark._n 68_o psal_n 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n prescribe_v 6_o numb_a 23._o a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n confession_n be_v prescribe_v every_o time_n they_o offer_v the_o oblation_n they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n 102_o psal_n be_v pen_v for_o a_o afflict_a soul_n and_o 92_o the_o title_n 1_o chr._n 16.7_o 2_o chr._n 7_o 6._o christ_n teach_v his_o prayer_n twice_o which_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 22._o 2o._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v form_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n 6_o mat._n 9_o he_o use_v a_o set_a form_n himself_o 26_o mat._n 44._o the_o same_o word_n 3o._o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v their_o hymn_n 26_o mat._n 30._o 4_o such_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n perpetual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o command_n 3_o collossan_n 16.5_o eph._n 19_o 3o._o david_n psalm_n which_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o liturgy_n have_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o our_o nonconformist_n who_o deny_v set_v form_n do_v in_o oliver_n time_n when_o the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v prayer_n and_o set_a form_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n 4o._o for_o the_o
administration_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n prescribe_v set_v form_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v and_o they_o and_o we_o ex_fw-la precepto_fw-la christi_fw-la bind_v to_o use_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o go_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5o._o justin_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la express_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n no_o directory_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 6o._o missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la publish_v first_o by_o flac._n illiricus_fw-la afterward_o by_o card._n bona_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o be_v the_o free_a from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o any_o extant_a 7o._o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v evident_a and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o liturgy_n may_v be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o other_o what_o more_o sure_a or_o solid_a foundation_n for_o the_o building_n up_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o these_o our_o kingdom_n even_o among_o those_o of_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o this_o already_o lay_v in_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o so_o perverse_a and_o froward_a have_v many_o of_o her_o son_n be_v that_o they_o have_v even_o scorn_v to_o build_v thereon_o which_o frowardness_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n conspire_v with_o the_o freeze_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o together_o with_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n and_o countenance_n give_v to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n either_o by_o sinful_a example_n or_o not_o discountenance_v they_o and_o a_o temporize_a fearfulness_n in_o other_o and_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a modesty_n not_o dare_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o their_o reign_n and_o commonness_n and_o that_o great_a person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o prudent_a to_o anger_n be_v infect_v therewith_o have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v and_o impede_v the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o rebuke_v other_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ourselves_o or_o persuade_v invite_v or_o draw_v other_o to_o our_o church_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v where_o and_o how_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n and_o make_v superstructure_n §_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownist_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la not_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o lewd-lived_n minister_n and_o many_o late_a ichabod_n and_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n and_o naked_a truth_n make_v many_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o our_o clergy_n immerito_fw-la i_o hope_v of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n he_o send_v levites_n abroad_o into_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 17.8.9_o the_o like_a have_v our_o king_n do_v by_o their_o law_n and_o bishop_n yet_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n to_o make_v law_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n none_o do_v execute_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o able_a and_o laborious_a pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o present_a store_n of_o able_a well-lived-conformists_a serve_v not_o may_v i_o not_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o jchabod_n modest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o some_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n to_o pure_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o some_o connivance_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o conformer_n in_o judgement_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n whilst_o yet_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o carry_v themselves_o peacible_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o cast_v out_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v upon_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.29_o suffer_v i_o then_o have_v thus_o totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la assert_v liturgy_n to_o plead_v for_o israelite_n scrupulous_a conscientious_a israelites_n indeed_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o lack_n live_n and_o the_o church_n not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pain_n at_o least_o let_v they_o help_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n let_v they_o be_v as_o priscilla_n and_o aquilla_n and_o vrbane_n to_o paul_n rom._n 16._o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o gaius_n to_o john_n who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n 3_o joh._n 8._o to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v ensue_v by_o such_o permission_n or_o connivance_n i_o can_v foresee_v so_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o that_o conformity_n be_v still_o reserve_v as_o the_o qualification_n to_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a prefermont_n §_o in_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n about_o 1517._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n about_o 1532._o to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o though_o very_o small_a liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustine_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v reprove_v at_o rome_n as_o put_v his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v by_o leo_n the_o 10_o and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1520_o 1521_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o so_o do_v thereby_o secure_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o he_o by_o grant_v some_o small_a indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n though_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v tolerable_a difference_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v cross_v he_o in_o his_o other_o great_a concernment_n and_o war_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o prosecute_v heretic_n lutheran_n then_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o meridian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n allege_v also_o that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o some_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o some_o defect_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n and_o every_o bishop_n his_o flock_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o punish_v heretic_n or_o dissenter_n than_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n or_o swearer_n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n by_o give_v some_o indulgence_n to_o some_o that_o do_v not_o defend_v or_o hold_v all_o our_o opinion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v very_o great_a by_o deny_v they_o some_o convenient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n thereby_o keep_v up_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o animosity_n that_o can_v religious_o conform_v to_o every_o minute_n particular_a §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n and_o abroad_o and_o consider_v what_o other_o state_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o inquisition_n do_v domine_fw-la have_v do_v
their_o desire_n though_o but_o modest_a will_v give_v the_o party_n encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v deserve_o desire_v nay_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v which_o opinion_n alone_o though_o not_o true_a but_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o may_v endanger_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o party_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o assent_v and_o consent_v which_o say_v some_o among_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v affirm_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v in_o respect_n of_o veracity_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o their_o first_o original_a tongue_n which_o opinion_n if_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o just_a objection_n with_o we_o for_o that_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o ast_n of_o parliament_n establish_v our_o liturgy_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o general_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o balance_n to_o these_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o forbid_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o experience_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o more_o puny_a day_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v posterity_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulous_a imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o remedy_n which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o prudence_n and_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v tolerate_v for_o all_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o time_n and_o person_n as_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v most_o assure_o the_o use_n of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la or_o pontisicio_n of_o humane_a sanction_n only_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v disturb_v it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a regiment_n or_o brigade_n of_o thing_n adiaphorous_a wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n without_o be_v dissimular_a to_o herself_o if_o no_o liberty_n allow_v what_o avail_v the_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o nailing_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n 2_o col._n 14.20_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christian_a liberty_n st._n paul_n so_o often_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n or_o eat_v herb_n only_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o may_v do_v either_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n conform_v or_o not_o conform_v use_v or_o not_o use_v liturgy_n all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o disuse_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o lawn_n sleeve_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o cape_n nor_o mitre_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o rom._n how_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v to_o conscience_n only_o be_v it_o not_o for_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n or_o for_o testy_a spirit_n and_o have_v we_o instead_o thereof_o but_o pure_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o secret_a hypocrisy_n that_o prompt_v to_o be_v ever_o judge_v one_o another_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 65_o isay_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n 14_o of_o rom._n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o slumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n to_o impose_v more_o thing_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v or_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o that_o under_o severity_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o create_v stumble_v block_n or_o contrive_v occasion_n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o will_v be_v some_o wood_n some_o hay_n some_o stubble_n wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a humane_a ordinance_n must_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n ministry_n not_o we_o that_o must_v sever_v they_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o that_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v or_o countenance_v which_o as_o itself_o extirpate_v all_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a and_o all_o civil_a supremacy_n to_o boot_v so_o itself_o ought_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n yet_o not_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o crusado_n and_o curse_a inquisition_n but_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o discountenance_n and_o other_o mild_a mean_n that_o likewise_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a either_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o popery_n be_v no_o law_n can_v possible_o tolerate_v that_o intend_v not_o to_o unlaw_n itself_o but_o those_o border_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o discipline_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o violation_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o respective_a judgement_n who_o they_o think_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n will_v rather_o be_v justify_v they_o that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o impose_v or_o command_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o conscientious_o though_o erroneous_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n though_o in_o their_o own_o and_o true_a nature_n but_o indifferent_a who_o make_v the_o schism_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o rome_n impose_v or_o we_o refuse_v §_o the_o counsel_n though_o but_o of_o a_o poor_a woman_n of_o abel_n be_v sollow_v save_v the_o city_n and_o may_v not_o i_o though_o the_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plead_v thus_o impartial_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v dissenter_n now_o also_o entreat_v that_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v that_o see_v atheism_n apostasy_n and_o squint_v towards_o rome_n and_o the_o countenance_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v how_o they_o forsake_v their_o mother_n in_o this_o her_o necessity_n and_o not_o so_o whole_o indulge_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o adventure_v rather_o to_o sacrifice_v church_n and_o state_n to_o schism_n war_n and_o ruin_n than_o forsake_v their_o humour_n i_o counsel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v aught_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n in_o different_a with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n fearful_a be_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unresolved_a yield_v to_o practice_n notwithstanding_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a divine_a to_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a their_o consideration_n and_o deliberation_n whether_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n resolution_n viz._n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n for_o nothing_o for_o which_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o with_o comfort_n may_v minister_n especial_o after_o their_o allow_v of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o their_o several_a subscription_n and_o otherwise_o have_v thus_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o and_o leave_v their_o call_v rather_o than_o use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v and_o practise_v god_n pure_a worship_n detest_a all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o urge_v ceremony_n innocent_a ceremony_n not_o for_o ornament_n much_o less_o for_o necessity_n of_o god_n service_n but_o for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n only_o and_o as_o mean_n to_o testify_v subscription_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o paul_n who_o account_v
or_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stifle_v book_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v light_n or_o that_o before_o they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o understand_v and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o one_o single_a person_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v much_o less_o learned_a honest_a or_o orthodox_n then_o the_o author_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v both_o author_n and_o book_n when_o examine_v and_o find_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o and_o every_o state_n shall_v consider_v how_o book_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o according_o one_o carter_n a_o printer_n suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n §_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n by_o look_v a_o little_a back_n although_o it_o be_v early_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nay_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v yet_o until_o after_o the_o 800th_o year_n about_o which_o time_n the_o eastern_a empire_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a there_o be_v not_o many_o heretic_n find_v in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o but_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o for_o 50_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o with_o frequent_a war_n there_o do_v arise_v many_o heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o by_z as_o good_a logic_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v fable_v to_o call_v the_o fox_n ear_n horn_n who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o conclave_n for_o end_v not_o good_a to_o establish_v the_o two_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n pure_a fanatic_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o two_o order_n the_o care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n new_o erect_v be_v commit_v and_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n which_o soon_o spawn_v the_o first_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 1244._o impose_v fire_n on_o heretic_n §_o but_o before_o this_o we_o have_v no_o charm_n nor_o lock_n upon_o the_o press_n no_o purgatory_n for_o book_n no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o their_o author_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a nor_o dry_a or_o demi-communions_a no_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n no_o new_a creed_n with_o 12_o new_a article_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n posa_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o new_o print_v new_o come_v forth_o no_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o divide_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o to_o amuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n no_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o of_o probability_n no_o penance_n sacramental_a no_o satisfaction_n no_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o now_o use_v no_o hurtado_n no_o filliucius_n no_o bauny_a no_o lessius_fw-la not_o escobar_n no_o jesuit_n moral_n no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n no_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n concern_v printing_n itself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o trouble_v of_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v from_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o print_v guttenburg_n by_o faust_n and_o guttenburg_n scarce_o 80_o year_n find_v out_o and_o now_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v suppress_v which_o though_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la their_o juggle_a art_n and_o legerdemain_v much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o whilst_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o all_o go_v for_o currant_n on_o their_o side_n and_o impute_v thereto_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o those_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la then_o complain_v of_o for_o that_o now_o man_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o print_a book_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o present_a faith_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o purity_n among_o which_o one_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o confess_v and_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a will_v quick_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v abuse_v and_o cheat_v they_o hitherto_o for_o if_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o way_n and_o court_n to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o address_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o heaven_n than_o mumble_v in_o latin_a without_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v contempt_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o mass-priest_n on_o pardon_n and_o pardon-monger_n on_o auricular_a confession_n and_o confessor_n and_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o sum_n will_v impeach_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o sinister_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v secret_a by_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o keep_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n rather_o of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o religion_n wicked_o obtain_v and_o as_o wicked_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n only_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o their_o cheat_n have_v give_v that_o esteem_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v among_o the_o romanist_n through_o many_o age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n now_o since_o printing_n have_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o more_o pure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o their_o tradition_n their_o indulgence_n their_o false_a gloss_n and_o their_o other_o like_a trumperies_fw-fr can_v not_o prevail_v as_o former_o romish_a craft_n seek_v out_o other_o pestilent_a invention_n to_o maintain_v their_o impiety_n whereof_o padlock_v the_o press_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v print_v yet_o in_o romish_a territory_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v from_o some_o inquisitor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a myrmidon_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o stifle_v any_o light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o obstruction_n of_o many_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n but_o by_o stealth_n instead_o thereof_o they_o now_o set_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n against_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mysterious_a juggle_n dispute_v and_o reason_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o learning_n or_o rather_o quirk_n of_o learning_n against_o learning_n and_o old_a musty_a tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o obscure_a passage_n as_o need_v their_o interpretation_n and_o explanation_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o controversal_a juggle_n and_o equivocation_n nay_o they_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n where_o none_o be_v needful_a if_o not_o to_o cabala_n itself_o than_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n or_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v monopolise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o church-government_n so_o close_o and_o whole_o within_o their_o ecclesiastic_a circle_n but_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o their_o cheat_n these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o mascarata_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n only_o errata_fw-la pag._n 1._o l._n 20._o for_o spiritual_a r._n scriptural_a p._n 2._o l._n 9_o for_o neiter_fw-mi r._n neither_o p._n 17._o for_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n p._n 20._o l._n 37._o after_o christian_n r._n to_o bethphage_n john_n 12._o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n deal_n deo_fw-la p._n 78._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o soozm_n r._n sozom._n p._n 98._o margin_n for_o satisfactoriis_fw-la &_o r._n satisfactionis_fw-la ut_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 8._o for_o peace_n r._n piece_n l._n 29_o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 151._o l._n 7._o deal_n p._n 152._o l._n 44._o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 153._o l._n 34._o for_o ramand_v r._n remand_v p._n 160._o l._n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o st._n r._n sir_n p._n 163._o l._n 7._o for_o coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la r._n coenatorio_n nuptiali_fw-la p_o 166._o l._n 18._o for_o prosica_n r._n persica_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 173._o l._n 24._o for_o no._n r._n any_o p._n 183._o l._n 6._o for_o perspect_n r._n prospect_n p._n 217._o l._n penult_n for_o thing_n r._n think_v p._n 219._o l._n 18._o for_o pair_v r._n pari_fw-la l._n 37._o after_o jupiter_n r._n and_o venus_n their_o p._n 234._o l._n 6._o for_o alieno_fw-la r._n aheno_n l._n 9_o for_o dignity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 236._o l._n 17._o for_o hariretur_fw-la r._n hauriretur_fw-la l._n 37._o for_o apello_fw-la r._n apella_n p._n 239._o l._n 8._o for_o and_z r._n etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o next_o unto_o to_z r._n be_v
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ—_n aâ—la_fw-la rep._n di_o venâ—tia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v